so_o usual_a a_o course_n with_o they_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n see_v they_o confer_v and_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v touch_v his_o ascension_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o un-asked_n joh._n 16._o 19_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a they_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o mar._n 4._o 10._o so_o when_o teach_v against_o the_o jewish_a purification_n he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v he_o not_o but_o that_o that_o come_v from_o within_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n away_o from_o the_o people_n they_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o mark_v 7._o 17._o so_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divorce_n very_o plain_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o repetition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n mar._n 10._o 10._o 3._o he_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o familiar_a to_o they_o that_o way_n that_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v all_o their_o doubt_n know_v unto_o he_o though_o in_o some_o of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o incur_v just_a blame_n for_o their_o shameful_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a they_o ask_v he_o a_o strange_a question_n joh_n 9_o 3._o be_v it_o this_o man_n sin_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n when_o they_o see_v he_o have_v cast_v satan_n out_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v from_o his_o childhood_n mark_v 9_o 28._o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o secret_o why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o such_o question_n they_o dare_v never_o have_v move_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o but_o indeed_o though_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o know_v how_o to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n in_o their_o heart_n well_o enough_o john_n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o yet_o do_v he_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n and_o make_v they_o very_o bold_a with_o he_o that_o way_n one_o notable_a example_n more_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o john_n 16._o 5._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 1._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o ask_v he_o 2._o yet_o they_o have_v ask_v he_o that_o very_a question_n before_o peter_n john_n 13._o 36._o and_o thomas_n john_n 14._o 5._o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v not_o ask_v he_o often_o enough_o of_o that_o matter_n whereas_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o move_v many_o question_n to_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v go_v from_o they_o into_o a_o far_a country_n they_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o grief_n by_o hear_v of_o his_o departure_n that_o they_o be_v too_o mute_a and_o move_v not_o half_a question_n enough_o to_o he_o about_o that_o matter_n a_o notable_a pattern_n for_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o show_v himself_o stately_a or_o austere_a or_o churlish_a or_o strange_a to_o any_o of_o his_o hearer_n that_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o that_o way_n this_o be_v so_o that_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o case_n they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o at_o this_o time_n though_o they_o marvel_v at_o it_o yet_o no_o man_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o talk_v with_o this_o woman_n may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v as_o profitable_a a_o question_n as_o many_o other_o that_o they_o propound_v to_o he_o sure_o they_o know_v they_o have_v offend_v in_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o least_o dislike_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o fitness_n of_o it_o and_o they_o know_v that_o by_o utter_v their_o dislike_n they_o shall_v have_v offend_v in_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o think_v irreverent_o and_o undutiful_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v and_o why_o dare_v they_o not_o do_v it_o what_o restrain_v they_o from_o utter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n sure_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o person_n because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n restrain_v they_o here_o than_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v two_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n it_o restrain_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o under_o 2._o in_o special_a it_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o call_v into_o question_n or_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o any_o of_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o first_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o worse_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n to_o speak_v then_o to_o think_v evil_a 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n pro._n 4._o 23._o for_o 1._o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o thought_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 15._o 26._o 2._o no_o man_n can_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n matth._n 12._o 34._o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n jer._n 4._o 14._o oh_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o 3._o good_a man_n that_o obtain_v strength_n from_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n yet_o be_v vex_v and_o humble_v much_o for_o the_o evil_a thought_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o yet_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n be_v worse_o than_o evil_a thought_n and_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n to_o speak_v then_o to_o think_v evil_a certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v degree_n in_o it_o four_o degree_n be_v mention_v james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o 1._o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n unto_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n 2._o the_o consent_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o evil_a motion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o it_o and_o entice_v find_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o conception_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o commit_v of_o it_o actual_o which_o he_o call_v the_o bring_v forth_o and_o birth_n of_o sin_n 4._o the_o get_n of_o a_o habit_n by_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o it_o which_o he_o call_v the_o finish_n of_o sin_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o thought_n it_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o two_o first_o degree_n pro._n 30._o 32._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v foolish_a in_o lift_v thyself_o up_o viz._n in_o choler_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n verse_n 34._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v wicked_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o isaiah_n 59_o â—…3_n we_o have_v speak_v cruelty_n and_o oppression_n conceive_v and_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n false_a matter_n this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n in_o great_a man_n micah_n 7._o 3._o the_o great_a man_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n yea_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n they_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78._o 18_o 19_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o sin_n and_o worse_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n when_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n break_v out_o into_o wordâ—…_n action_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o first_o it_o argue_v that_o sin_n have_v get_v a_o more_o full_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n 1_o over_o a_o man_n be_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a when_o it_o command_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n then_o when_o it_o rest_v within_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v possible_o free_v his_o heart_n from_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n pro._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o
all_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o himself_o not_o know_v it_o second_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o nothing_o but_o nature_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o first_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o many_o sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n glory_v he_o be_v luke_n 18._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o incest_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o yea_o more_o free_a than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n abimelech_n will_v never_o have_v desire_v sarah_n if_o he_o have_v know_v she_o have_v be_v another_o man_n wife_n gen._n 20._o 5._o second_o he_o may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o and_o therein_o go_v beyond_o many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o may_v show_v much_o justice_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v luk._n 18._o 11._o i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v he_o may_v give_v much_o to_o the_o poor_a mat._n 6._o 2._o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n in_o synagogue_n and_o street_n and_o have_v a_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o his_o alm_n have_v not_o be_v large_a and_o bountiful_a he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o a_o kind_n and_o thankful_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n mat._n 5._o 46._o the_o publican_n be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n ahab_n be_v even_o too_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o 1_o reg._n 20._o 32._o three_o yea_o he_o may_v have_v great_a show_n in_o he_o of_o sanctification_n he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o a_o check_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o his_o thought_n to_o accuse_v he_o rom._n 2._o 15._o he_o may_v have_v some_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o pray_v as_o even_o the_o mariner_n have_v jon._n 1._o 5._o yea_o to_o join_v fast_v with_o prayer_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n profess_v they_o do_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o esa._n 58._o 3._o he_o may_v show_v great_a love_n to_o god_n word_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o esa._n 58._o 2._o they_o seek_v i_o early_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o yea_o he_o may_v do_v this_o not_o in_o show_n and_o pretence_n only_o but_o unfeigned_o mar._n 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o yea_o the_o word_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o leave_v many_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o before_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n like_o a_o christian._n mar._n 6._o 20._o when_o herod_n hear_v john_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n you_o see_v then_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v these_o and_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o i_o therefore_o i_o be_o god_n child_n but_o every_o man_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v need_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v diligent_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o upright_o and_o sanctify_a heart_n yea_o or_o no._n satisfy_v not_o thyself_o with_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o goodness_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o work_n as_o david_n do_v search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o three_o there_o be_v much_o evil_a and_o corruption_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v as_o a_o little_a fire_n in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n as_o a_o little_a corn_n in_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o chaff_n mix_v and_o intermingle_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o we_o all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n esa._n 64._o 6._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o one_o septemb_n 17._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o the_o last_o day_n the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o namely_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o note_v a_o man_n may_v certain_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n between_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n for_o to_o exhort_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v careful_o to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o inward_a affection_n may_v do_v you_o much_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a unless_o i_o shall_v also_o direct_v you_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v how_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o for_o our_o encouragement_n then_o to_o make_v entrance_n into_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n to_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o discern_v that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o they_o verse_n 22._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n and_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 4._o and_o will_v not_o certain_o be_v discern_v unless_o a_o man_n take_v great_a heed_n to_o observe_v and_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a merchant_n that_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o hide_a treasure_n before_o he_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o merchant_n use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n or_o no_o matthew_n 13._o 44._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o certain_a that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n that_o he_o have_v more_o in_o he_o than_o ever_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o else_o have_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o shall_v use_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o peter_n 1._o 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v paul_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v honest_o hebr._n 13._o 18._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v for_o his_o fearful_a fault_n that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o john_n 21._o 17._o and_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n know_v assure_o and_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n in_o it_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o or_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o of_o all_o
believe_v and_o receive_v in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n 1â—…0_n b._n baptism_n it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o wicked_a 5._o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v continue_v together_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 120._o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 12â—…_n blessing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ibid._n what_o behaviour_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v then_o 126._o body_n care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v even_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 256_o 257._o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o by_o disorder_n over_o throw_v their_o health_n 258._o god_n require_v bodily_a service_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a 189._o 190._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n most_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 445._o brownist_n see_v church_n their_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n 1â—…7_n c._n call_v a_o man_n may_v be_v sound_o religious_a and_o yet_o follow_v diligent_o his_o worldly_a call_v 238._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_v to_o follow_v sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 2â—…0_n call_v how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v neglect_v ibid._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o inward_a call_n do_v principal_o consist_v 261._o catechise_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n 205._o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o neglect_n of_o they_o towards_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v a_o great_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n worship_n 132_o 133._o ceremony_n difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o brethren_n 301._o 303._o 30â—…_n ceremonial_a law_n see_v worship_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a worship_n 184_o 185._o it_o be_v abrogate_a at_o christ_n passion_n 188._o the_o ceremony_n be_v shadow_n and_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 186._o 188._o popery_n exceed_v judaism_n in_o ceremony_n and_o therein_o discover_v much_o hypocrisy_n 197_o 198_o certainty_n in_o religion_n the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v good_a heart_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o 140_o 212._o 214._o mean_v whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o 140._o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n that_o complain_v they_o want_v it_o 215._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o 138._o 141._o they_o that_o have_v historical_a faith_n be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 332._o the_o faithful_a be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n 349._o certainty_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n 333._o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a certainty_n be_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n &_o distrust_n 333._o 348._o 349._o nor_o feel_v this_o certainty_n at_o all_o time_n 336._o they_o that_o have_v most_o assurance_n must_v yet_o live_v in_o fear_n 334._o yet_o may_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n 334._o 341._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 341._o 342._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v 343_o the_o note_n whereby_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a 345_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v they_o want_v it_o 215_o 216._o cheerfulness_n require_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n 263_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v uncheerefull_a â—…0_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n willing_o notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n 265_o 266._o 461._o chamber_v see_v dalliance_n child_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o requite_v their_o parent_n love_n 391._o christ._n he_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o man_n 11._o how_o far_o he_o be_v abase_v for_o our_o sake_n 12._o why_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o messiah_n 200._o 202._o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n 329._o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o benefit_n man_n receive_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o most_o general_a term_n 330._o poor_a sinner_n shall_v go_v bold_o to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n 450._o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o any_o blessing_n till_o we_o have_v christ_n 14._o note_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v we_o 15._o he_o do_v constant_o use_v prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o why_o 163_o 164._o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o in_o a_o most_o general_a manner_n 330._o church_n papist_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o it_o then_o to_o the_o word_n 150._o 348._o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n that_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o 165_o 166._o 384_o 385._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o corruption_n 167._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 138_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 167._o how_o far_o forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n help_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n 348_o 349._o church-assembly_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o protection_n &_o safety_n from_o all_o danger_n 382._o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a church-assembly_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o frequent_v 129._o 153._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v they_o 128._o the_o great_a be_v hound_n to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o in_o they_o 117._o circumcision_n what_o it_o signify_v 180._o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n 450_o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a in_o mind_n 44_o 45._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o abundant_o and_o nothing_o else_o 46._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 90._o fine_a rule_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n 346_o 347._o see_v prayer_n commonness_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n be-because_a it_o be_v general_a 74._o 384._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o evil_a time_n when_o foul_a sin_n grow_v common_a &_o general_a 428_o 429_o it_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v for_o some_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n company_n haunt_v bad_a company_n argue_v a_o bad_a heart_n 87_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o live_v in_o evil_a time_n and_o place_n 429._o commonwealth_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n spare_v our_o land_n though_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o 429._o conference_n caution_n for_o they_o that_o confer_v and_o move_v question_n of_o religion_n 499_o 500_o confession_n the_o property_n require_v to_o true_a confession_n 85._o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n 102._o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o 103._o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o confess_v some_o sin_n even_o unto_o man_n &_o dangerous_a to_o hide_v they_o 103_o 104._o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v breed_v unspeakable_a peace_n and_o joy_n 437._o 438._o and_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n 343._o constancy_n constancy_n in_o obedience_n a_o good_a sign_n 481._o contentment_n grace_n breed_v contentment_n 3._o controversy_n every_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o 136._o yet_o some_o be_v 137._o conversion_n no_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o conversion_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n 29._o they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a will_v be_v careful_a to_o wâ—…nne_v other_o to_o god_n 224._o 235._o who_o be_v most_o charge_v and_o have_v most_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a this_o way_n 236._o note_v of_o a_o true_a convert_v 239._o true_a convert_v show_v great_a respect_n &_o reverence_n unto_o their_o minister_n 215._o conversion_n of_o man_n depend_v on_o god_n free_a grace_n 250._o four_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o that_o will_v win_v other_o to_o god_n 236._o private_a christian_n
god_n word_n yet_o because_o many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o ignorance_n 1._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n can_v neither_o have_v true_a patience_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o hope_v in_o any_o affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n come_v to_o true_a hope_n experience_n teach_v this_o that_o all_o ignorant_a man_n like_v to_o foelix_n act._n 24._o 25._o be_v apt_a to_o tremble_v when_o once_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n to_o have_v understanding_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o paul_n act._n 26._o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o satan_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n lead_v such_o whither_o he_o will_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o blind_a swallow_v many_o a_o fly_n so_o certain_o such_o swallow_v many_o a_o great_a sin_n without_o any_o scruple_n or_o remorse_n for_o it_o 3._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o must_v needs_o perish_v eternal_o god_n bring_v all_o to_o heaven_n by_o knowledge_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v say_v none_o that_o want_v knowledge_n shall_v come_v there_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 4._o 6._o yea_o god_n have_v swear_v it_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95._o 10._o 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n but_o because_o man_n have_v many_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o conceit_n whereby_o they_o bless_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v against_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n drive_v they_o by_o all_o their_o shift_n and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o start_a hole_n 1._o one_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o scripture-learning_n yet_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o lead_v as_o honest_a and_o unblameable_a a_o life_n as_o the_o best_a yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o must_v join_v to_o thy_o virtue_n knowledge_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 2._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o civil_a honesty_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o man_n but_o he_o use_v also_o to_o pray_v and_o show_v devotion_n towards_o god_n yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v thy_o prayer_n can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a while_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl_n 5._o 1._o pro._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a 3._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n a_o good_a meaning_n and_o intent_n to_o please_v god_n as_o good_a and_o as_o upright_o a_o heart_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o best_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o man_n that_o want_v knowledge_n can_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n nor_o a_o good_a meaning_n pro._n 19_o 2._o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v inseparable_a there_o can_v be_v no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n their_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n will_v not_o bring_v any_o to_o heaven_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o understanding_n pro._n 96._o 4._o another_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o say_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o i_o be_o neither_o of_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o cephas_n i_o depend_v not_o on_o nor_o care_n for_o any_o ministry_n i_o be_o of_o christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v knowledge_n joh._n 12._o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n or_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 53._o 11._o 5._o another_o ignorant_a man_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v none_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n oh_o continue_v thy_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 36._o 10._o esa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o 6._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o hope_n god_n will_v not_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o through_o his_o education_n and_o age_n be_v unlearned_a and_o simple_a and_o unable_a to_o learn_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o wise_a enough_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v understand_v and_o bear_v away_o other_o thing_n as_o ballad_n and_o foolish_a song_n and_o yet_o be_v too_o weakeheaded_a to_o conceive_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o simplicity_n before_o god_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v jer._n 4._o 22._o yea_o how_o simple_a soever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n thou_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o this_o very_a point_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o learning_n pro._n 1._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 130._o it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a if_o this_o beso_fw-es how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o application_n place_n of_o the_o land_n sure_o such_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v our_o bowel_n to_o yearn_v within_o we_o as_o his_o do_v mat._n 9_o 36._o for_o first_o they_o be_v extreme_o ignorant_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o act_n 17._o 23._o they_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ignorant_o examine_v they_o and_o ask_v whether_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n they_o will_v answer_v in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o try_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v they_o know_v not_o any_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v break_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v no_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o they_o hope_v well_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v some_o will_v answer_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n other_o by_o god_n mercy_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v they_o can_v tell_v they_o be_v not_o learned_a ask_v they_o what_o christ_n be_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v a_o man_n i_o trow_v if_o
especial_o that_o want_v year_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n of_o learning_n shall_v do_v any_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v see_v this_o in_o christ_n countryman_n mat._n 13._o 55._o 57_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o can_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o general_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o this_o vile_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n consider_v with_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_n as_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o that_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o 13._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o this_o most_o need_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o 3._o thou_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o thou_o can_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o mean_n do_v fail_v be_v not_o therefore_o too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o get_v it_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n subdue_v more_o and_o more_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o point_n want_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 14._o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n ler._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 9_o christ_n can_v by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o god_n can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o we_o mar._n 14._o 36._o yet_o may_v no_o man_n build_v on_o god_n power_n nor_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o it_o or_o say_v god_n can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o many_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a profess_v the_o comfort_n they_o take_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n use_v to_o join_v his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n together_o as_o psal._n 89._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o and_o where_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlike_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n of_o abraham_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o thus_o do_v david_n magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v see_v this_o prove_v by_o sundry_a plain_a experiment_n for_o of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a by_o good_a experience_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o these_o experiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n by_o three_o hundred_o he_o overthrow_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o amalakite_n who_o be_v like_o grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n and_o their_o camel_n without_o number_n judge_n 6._o 7._o 12._o 2._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n without_o any_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o people_n hand_n only_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n josh._n 6._o 20._o which_o make_v asa_n cry_v to_o he_o 2._o chro._n 14._o 11._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n 3._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o all_o mean_n have_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exo._n 14._o 21._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 2._o to_o consider_v how_o high_o god_n be_v provoke_v with_o this_o sin_n psal._n 78._o 21._o 22._o 22._o 40._o 41._o they_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o how_o by_o tempt_a and_o limit_v 2._o he_o when_o elisha_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n because_o the_o prince_n do_v but_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o increase_v of_o his_o misery_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n 2._o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o when_o zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n than_o of_o many_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o doubt_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v smite_v dumb_a for_o forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o doubt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o of_o god_n promise_n see_v how_o severe_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o num._n 20._o 12._o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o that_o set_v love_n and_o every_o grace_n on_o work_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o by_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o num._n 20._o 12._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o infidelity_n do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v do_v the_o lord_n so_o great_a dishonour_n as_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o limit_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v he_o further_o than_o we_o see_v he_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v and_o poison_a mankind_n he_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o doubt_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o only_a sin_n that_o the_o
his_o disciple_n here_o verse_n 32._o so_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v to_o these_o i_o have_v joy_n that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o pro._n 14._o 10._o no_o stranger_n can_v meddle_v with_o or_o skill_n of_o our_o joy_n the_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n have_v that_o joy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o dragm_n of_o it_o for_o a_o pound_n of_o thy_o joy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o david_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o more_o than_o they_o have_v than_o worldling_n have_v in_o their_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a have_v their_o dump_n sometime_o and_o fit_v of_o heaviness_n but_o 1._o though_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a joy_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o end_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o when_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o by_o due_a trial_n of_o themselves_o find_v that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o this_o well_o of_o water_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o then_o do_v they_o check_v themselves_o for_o be_v so_o uncomfortable_a as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o 11._o and_o find_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o be_v sad_a but_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n the_o less_o they_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o merry_a they_o be_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o godly_a man_n gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o thus_o i_o have_v make_v this_o second_o point_n plain_a unto_o you_o let_v we_o now_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v psal._n 45._o 7._o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o look_v cheerful_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v pro._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 15._o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o loose_a this_o rejoice_v that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v be_v this_o that_o even_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_n will_v fail_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d when_o most_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o satan_n shall_v be_v busy_a with_o he_o and_o his_o own_o weak_a heart_n shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o fear_v and_o to_o that_o thirst_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n even_o in_o that_o day_n this_o water_n of_o life_n a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n will_v yield_v unspeakable_a boldness_n and_o security_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o well_o fare_v that_o comfort_n that_o will_v stick_v by_o a_o man_n and_o show_v itself_o most_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o solomon_n commend_v a_o true_a friend_n by_o this_o note_n a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n say_v he_o proverb_n 17._o 17._o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o that_o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o will_v direct_v he_o how_o to_o escape_v that_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o fearful_a plague_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v he_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n daniel_n 4._o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n good_a work_n will_v prevent_v and_o keep_v off_o god_n judgement_n but_o good_a work_n will_v do_v much_o more_o than_o so_o they_o will_v free_v the_o conscience_n from_o fear_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o will_v work_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anguish_n and_o tentation_n psalm_n 112._o 4._o unto_o the_o upright_o there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n proverb_n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n such_o a_o one_o be_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n no_o wind_n nor_o flood_n can_v hurt_v he_o matthew_n 7._o 24_o 25._o therefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n name_v righteousness_n for_o the_o breastplate_n ephesian_n 6._o 14._o see_v the_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o job_n 6._o 10._o yet_o this_o comfort_n i_o have_v though_o i_o burn_v with_o sorrow_n and_o he_o spare_v i_o not_o that_o i_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 2._o 13._o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v such_o virtue_n to_o quench_v reason_n the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o conscience_n a_o godly_a life_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n belong_v unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o christ_n only_a be_v the_o refuge_n against_o this_o tempest_n and_o shadow_n against_o this_o heat_n as_o he_o be_v call_v isaiah_n 25._o 4._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v that_o drink_n that_o quench_v this_o thirst_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n john_n 6._o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o verse_n 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o can_v shade_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o nehemiah_n 13._o 22._o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o and_o unit_v we_o to_o he_o and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v that_o that_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a not_o a_o false_a and_o dead_a faith_n 1._o john_n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n in_o which_o respect_n good_a work_n be_v also_o call_v a_o foundation_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o in_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n touch_v good_a work_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a they_o of_o slander_n you_o hear_v what_o we_o grant_v 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v marvelous_o profitable_a godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o timothy_n 4._o 8._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v also_o so_o necessary_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o only_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o they_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n second_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v heaven_n or_o a_o far_o mean_a reward_n than_o heaven_n be_v at_o god_n hand_n 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o man_n desire_v joy_n and_o esteem_v it_o the_o only_a felicity_n they_o abhor_v 2._o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v hunt_v after_o these_o delight_n as_o greedy_o as_o thou_o can_v yet_o will_v god_n make_v thou_o one_o day_n know_v and_o feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n ecceles_n 11._o 9_o and_o then_o shall_v thy_o heart_n be_v make_v sad_a luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 2._o oh_o seek_v for_o sound_n and_o true_a
as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o in_o another_o case_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n do_v strange_o discover_v many_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o secret_a solomon_n bring_v in_o the_o fornicator_n complain_v and_o bewail_v his_o misery_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n pro._n 5._o 14._o i_o be_v almost_o bring_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o observe_v this_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cunning_a in_o this_o sin_n that_o though_o no_o body_n peradventure_o can_v convince_v they_o evident_o of_o the_o fact_n yet_o every_o body_n through_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v their_o secret_a villainy_n so_o even_o in_o this_o life_n oft_o time_n he_o use_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o lecture_n the_o seventeen_o june_n 20._o 1609._o the_o three_o error_n of_o mind_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o say_v he_o admit_v thou_o do_v slip_v and_o have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n to_o be_v discover_v what_o shall_v thou_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o 1._o with_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o fare_v much_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o thou_o all_o the_o punishment_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a body_n but_o to_o stand_v a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v rich_a thou_o may_v avoid_v that_o too_o but_o what_o be_v that_o and_o second_o as_o for_o thy_o credit_n thou_o shall_v not_o lose_v much_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o precisian_n who_o every_o man_n despise_v but_o for_o the_o most_o thou_o see_v 2._o they_o will_v like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o this_o not_o of_o a_o servant_n nor_o of_o a_o neighbour_n nay_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o man_n that_o make_v most_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o many_o as_o the_o best_a companion_n and_o professor_n also_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v for_o this_o as_o to_o any_o other_o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n thou_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o thyself_o nor_o many_o 3._o other_o that_o thou_o know_v can_v prosper_v as_o they_o do_v this_o as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o prevail_v marvelous_o with_o most_o man_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a see_v also_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o this_o to_o harden_v man_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n mal._n 3._o 15._o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a say_v the_o profane_a of_o that_o age_n yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o they_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n be_v even_o deliver_v certain_o if_o the_o law_n have_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o whoremonger_n as_o thief_n or_o if_o in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n all_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v honest_a and_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n themselves_o will_v but_o hate_v it_o in_o other_o and_o discountenance_v it_o as_o they_o may_v doubtless_o they_o may_v restrain_v many_o from_o it_o but_o first_o the_o law_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n almost_o every_o where_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v that_o authority_n that_o the_o law_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o count_v it_o as_o a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o punishment_n of_o cart_v and_o whip_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v especial_o in_o market_n town_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o four_a some_o magistrate_n and_o private_a person_n do_v make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o this_o error_n and_o preserve_v man_n from_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v answ._n first_o that_o though_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o law_n give_v liberty_n and_o his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o though_o private_a christian_n do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v detestation_n to_o this_o sin_n second_o though_o man_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n any_o shall_v commit_v this_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o though_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o will_v god_n certain_o punish_v this_o sin_n for_o first_o as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o call_n he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o charge_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o see_v it_o keep_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o authority_n he_o have_v and_o the_o pre-eminence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o above_o other_o man_n be_v give_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o job_n 31._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o every_o private_a christian_a this_o be_v require_v as_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o shame_n and_o punishment_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a and_o establish_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n i_o know_v it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o all_o person_n how_o lewd_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o kindness_n 1._o he_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o he_o can_v abhor_v sin_n psal._n 36._o 1_o 4._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o that_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o lewd_a man_n pro._n 28._o 4._o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n set_v themselves_o against_o they_o 3._o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o favour_v sin_n in_o other_o then_o to_o commit_v sin_n himself_o rom._n 1._o 31._o which_o man_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o favour_v they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v count_v pride_n and_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o disgrace_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o lewd_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n in_o any_o but_o in_o such_o only_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n in_o any_o that_o can_v unfeigned_o hate_v sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o family_n and_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o unless_o we_o hate_v such_o sin_n as_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o us._n till_o achan_n be_v punish_v god_n curse_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n josh._n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o among_o you_o and_o
the_o heavy_a they_o will_v be_v â—…hen_o they_o come_v the_o long_a he_o be_v fetch_v his_o blow_n the_o deep_a will_v he_o cut_v when_o he_o smite_v rom._n 9_o 22._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o 2._o thou_o may_v be_v plague_v of_o god_n with_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o grievous_a and_o never_o feel_v it_o thou_o may_v be_v plague_v in_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n pro._n 6._o 32._o he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v pharaoh_n so_o as_o he_o may_v make_v his_o power_n see_v upon_o he_o rom._n 9_o 17._o he_o punish_v he_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n exod._n 9_o 12._o which_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n so_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o of_o the_o most_o fearful_a punishment_n rom._n 1._o 28._o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v altogether_o spare_v in_o this_o life_n and_o neither_o punish_v in_o thy_o body_n nor_o in_o thy_o soul_n yet_o be_v there_o another_o place_n prepare_v for_o thou_o where_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o far_o more_o fearful_a punishment_n than_o any_o can_v be_v feel_v here_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n whoremonger_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n apoc._n 21._o 8._o that_o make_v solomon_n say_v they_o be_v as_o near_o to_o hell_n as_o they_o that_o have_v one_o foot_n there_o already_o pro._n 5._o 5._o her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n her_o step_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n and_o pro._n 9_o 18._o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n forbear_v wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o prosper_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o reserve_v their_o full_a punishment_n for_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n token_n of_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d thess._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v spare_v here_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o of_o all_o sinner_n the_o lord_n have_v chief_o reserve_v the_o unclean_a person_n to_o be_v punish_v there_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v spare_v here_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o patience_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o here_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v there_o luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n remember_v say_v abraham_n to_o dives_fw-la that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v and_o rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o despise_v thâ—…n_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v think_v it_o no_o advantage_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o well_o escape_v all_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v thou_o here_o where_o he_o always_o use_v in_o wrath_n to_o remember_v mercy_n and_o not_o reserve_v thy_o whole_a punishment_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n his_o punishment_n there_o shall_v have_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o lecture_n the_o eighteen_o june_n 27._o 1609._o the_o four_o and_o last_o error_n of_o mind_n whereby_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o pardon_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o he_o can_v so_o far_o blind_a but_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o such_o he_o encourage_v to_o this_o sin_n by_o persuade_v they_o 1._o thou_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v repent_v thou_o of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o thy_o death_n god_n will_v sure_o pardon_v it_o ezek._n 18._o 21._o 2._o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o 1._o thou_o see_v many_o that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o sin_n that_o yet_o have_v now_o leave_v it_o 2._o many_o that_o although_o they_o never_o leave_v it_o before_o yet_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n have_v repent_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o three_o thy_o own_o experience_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o haste_n thou_o not_o oft_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o this_o sin_n after_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o 3._o and_o if_o thou_o may_v but_o die_v well_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n what_o need_v thou_o care_n for_o more_o no_o matter_n how_o thou_o live_v so_o thou_o may_v die_v well_o thus_o seem_v he_o to_o have_v persuade_v balaam_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o say_v he_o num._n 23._o 10._o and_o with_o this_o deceit_n doubtless_o he_o persuade_v many_o and_o prevail_v more_o with_o man_n then_o by_o any_o other_o of_o his_o tentation_n and_o subtlety_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v find_v man_n much_o more_o careful_a to_o conceal_v this_o sin_n from_o man_n then_o from_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o commit_v perjury_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a offence_n against_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o whoredom_n from_o man_n sure_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o they_o provoke_v he_o they_o can_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v then_o man_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v forgive_v they_o straight_o now_o the_o preseruative_n and_o remedy_n against_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o deceit_n of_o satan_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o disposition_n towards_o such_o sinner_n 2._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o state_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n 3._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o have_v bring_v the_o party_n unto_o with_o who_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o merciful_a than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v to_o they_o who_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o that_o make_v david_n say_v 2._o sam._n 24._o 14._o let_v i_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o our_o god_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o amplifi_v it_o verse_n 8._o by_o compare_v his_o mercy_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n but_o verse_n 9_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n but_o as_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o any_o man_n so_o he_o hate_v sin_n more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v hab._n 1._o 13._o he_o can_v see_v he_o can_v behold_v it_o psal._n 11._o 5._o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n verse_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n yea_o
they_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o commandment_n fly_v fornication_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n which_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o use_v filthy_a talk_n and_o filthy_a song_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o liberty_n many_o even_o some_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n will_v seem_v religious_a will_v pray_v 4._o daily_o and_o hear_v devout_o will_v give_v to_o themselves_o this_o way_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o exercise_n of_o their_o wit_n if_o their_o company_n serve_v they_o but_o in_o scurrilous_a jest_n and_o filthy_a communication_n no_o such_o music_n in_o their_o mirth_n as_o amaroas_fw-la and_o filthy_a song_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v honest_a for_o all_o this_o they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o filthy_a word_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v do_v argue_v a_o filthy_a heart_n matthew_n 15._o 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n matthew_n 12._o 34._o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o old_a fornicator_n who_o body_n be_v disable_v to_o this_o sin_n that_o have_v yet_o as_o bad_a heart_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o speak_v filthy_o and_o yet_o silly_a fool_n they_o slatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o sin_n 2._o say_v thy_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o thou_o must_v also_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o word_n the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8._o 13._o &_o 18._o 21._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v james_n 1._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a ephes._n 4_o 29._o let_v not_o corrupt_v rot_v communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o 5._o 4._o let_v no_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o mark_v how_o jest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o filthy_a talk_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o excuse_v it_o thus_o they_o speak_v in_o jest_n they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n we_o must_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v merry_a such_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v use_v but_o in_o jest_n be_v condemn_v this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o that_o mirth_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o eccl._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v to_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a pro._n 26._o 18._o 19_o like_o mad_a man_n they_o cast_v about_o they_o firebrand_n and_o deadly_a thing_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o sport_n 3._o our_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n call_v our_o glory_n psal._n 30._o 12._o therefore_o shall_v my_o glory_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o cease_v james_n 3._o 9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n can_v worst_o endure_v to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o that_o member_n therefore_o dives_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v feel_v a_o special_a torment_n in_o his_o tongue_n luke_n 16._o 24._o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n to_o conclude_v pretend_v and_o glory_n never_o so_o much_o of_o thy_o honesty_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v fly_v fornication_n and_o hate_v it_o as_o thou_o ought_v thou_o dare_v not_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o thy_o filthy_a talk_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o or_o can_v endure_v filthy_a talk_n such_o as_o will_v provoke_v filthy_a person_n to_o speak_v filthy_o such_o as_o will_v call_v to_o the_o musician_n for_o the_o filthy_a 5._o song_n they_o have_v for_o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o filthy_a heart_n special_o in_o woman_n because_o modesty_n be_v chief_o require_v of_o that_o sex_n it_o argue_v a_o unclean_a heart_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o lewd_a speech_n of_o other_o pro._n 17._o 4._o a_o wicked_a doâ—…_n give_v ear_n to_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n 1._o certain_o it_o will_v grieve_v and_o vex_v a_o honest_a heart_n to_o hear_v such_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 29_o 30._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n verse_n 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o hear_v in_o sodom_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a force_n in_o such_o speech_n to_o corrupt_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 3._o the_o ear_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o another_o end_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v sensus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la that_o sense_n whereby_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n he_o mean_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 15._o 4._o a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o endure_v he_o that_o use_v to_o bring_v lie_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v slander_n psalm_n 101._o 7._o he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o endure_v they_o that_o talk_v filthy_o 5._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v how_o can_v i_o let_v lewd_a man_n from_o speak_v lewd_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reprove_v such_o they_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o honest_a man_n will_v show_v that_o dislike_n as_o they_o may_v they_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o varlet_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o another_o case_n pro._n 25._o 23._o a_o angry_a countenance_n drive_v away_o a_o backebiting_a tongue_n will_v hold_v in_o this_o also_o they_o may_v even_o with_o a_o countenance_n restrain_v or_o chase_v they_o away_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v pro._n 20._o 8._o be_v not_o true_a of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n only_a though_o in_o they_o principal_o but_o of_o all_o christian_n they_o may_v scatter_v away_o evil_a and_o lewdness_n even_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o countenance_n lecture_n the_o twenty_o july_n 11._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v this_o we_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o that_o detestation_n we_o shall_v bear_v unto_o it_o to_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o preserve_v any_o of_o we_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sin_n psalm_n 18._o 35._o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v stay_v i_o and_o 56._o 13._o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o be_v by_o work_v in_o we_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v which_o make_v we_o careful_o to_o shun_v tentation_n see_v how_o this_o fear_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o god_n word_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a pro._n 14._o 16._o and_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o 2._o a_o endeavour_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v we_o from_o fall_v i_o keep_v myself_o say_v david_n psal._n 18._o 23._o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o there_o be_v none_o so_o strong_a or_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o fearful_a sin_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o shun_v temptation_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n both_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o pray_v against_o
describe_v unclean_a person_n say_v they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 14._o he_o that_o have_v a_o unclean_a eye_n that_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o wanton_a eye_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o solomon_n make_v it_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o outrageous_a lust_n of_o youth_n that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n eccl._n 11._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o behold_v of_o herodias_n daughter_n when_o she_o dance_v do_v so_o strong_o inchant_v and_o bewitch_v the_o unclean_a heart_n of_o incestuous_a herod_n that_o like_o a_o madman_n he_o have_v she_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o she_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o so_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o she_o that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v he_o will_v give_v it_o she_o even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n mar._n 6._o 22._o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o all_o dance_n be_v unlawful_a but_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o dance_v that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a provocation_n to_o this_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v relate_v unto_o you_o what_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o think_v as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v that_o none_o but_o foolish_a precisian_n do_v mislike_v it_o but_o you_o will_v rather_o wonder_v as_o i_o myself_o have_v oft_o do_v to_o see_v many_o divine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n worthy_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n show_v so_o little_a zeal_n and_o detestation_n against_o this_o heathenish_a custom_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o read_v of_o job_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o know_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n to_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n job_n 31._o 1._o let_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o then_o job_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o eye_n to_o read_v what_o he_o list_v and_o behold_v what_o he_o list_v but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n than_o job_n have_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o do_v it_o 3._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o and_o restrain_v his_o thought_n he_o may_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nor_o seek_v to_o nourish_v unclean_a thought_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o job_n have_v say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o add_v why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o a_o maid_n why_o shall_v i_o give_v liberty_n to_o such_o thought_n job_n 31._o 1._o for_o 1._o all_o uncleanness_n begin_v there_o matth._n 15._o 18_o 19_o those_o thing_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v a_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o solomon_n will_v give_v a_o preseruative_n against_o this_o sin_n he_o say_v pro._n 6._o 25._o desire_v not_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v stay_v himself_o there_o but_o from_o his_o mental_a and_o contemplative_a fornication_n he_o will_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a jam._n 1._o 15._o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n pro._n 14._o 22._o do_v not_o they_o err_v that_o imagine_v evil_a 3._o if_o a_o man_n can_v stay_v himself_o there_o though_o among_o man_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v honest_a yet_o god_n count_v he_o a_o filthy_a wretch_n he_o see_v and_o abhor_v and_o judge_v these_o unclean_a thought_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n pro._n 15._o 26._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 5._o 28._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_v after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o uncleanness_n must_v use_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n meat_n and_o drink_v i_o mean_v sober_o and_o moderate_o and_o not_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n too_o much_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n beastly_a lust_n fullness_n of_o bread_n be_v name_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o and_o when_o solomon_n have_v say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o seek_v mixtwine_v no_o drink_n be_v strong_a enough_o for_o they_o prou._n 23._o 30._o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n verse_n 33._o thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o strange_a woman_n though_o thou_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v speak_v lewd_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o good_a creature_n not_o only_o for_o our_o necessity_n but_o liberal_o and_o for_o our_o delight_n also_o the_o lord_n allow_v and_o command_v his_o people_n three_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o certain_a excellent_a and_o public_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o meet_v together_o and_o at_o such_o meeting_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n seven_o day_n together_o deut._n 16._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o feast_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a and_o please_v their_o appetite_n deut._n 14._o 26._o thou_o shall_v bestow_v thy_o money_n for_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v whether_o it_o be_v ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n or_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v and_o though_o christ_n friend_n that_o be_v marry_v in_o cana_n be_v not_o very_o rich_a yet_o have_v they_o a_o feast_n at_o their_o wedding_n and_o wine_n and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a fare_n yea_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o the_o feast_n but_o miraculous_o provide_v they_o great_a plenty_n of_o wine_n and_o though_o the_o feast_n be_v almost_o do_v and_o they_o have_v drink_v well_o before_o john_n 2._o 6._o 10._o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o use_v these_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o liberal_o every_o day_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n and_o make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v that_o count_v it_o a_o pleasure_n to_o live_v delicious_o every_o day_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o our_o saviour_n note_v it_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o dives_fw-la though_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o fare_v well_o and_o delicate_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o and_o eccl._n 10._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o it_o be_v note_v matth._n 24._o 28._o as_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a world_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o eat_v now_o if_o this_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o then_o much_o more_o for_o such_o who_o calling_n and_o condition_n bind_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n if_o such_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o excess_n and_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n will_v not_o content_v they_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o plentiful_a but_o they_o must_v go_v every_o day_n to_o the_o tavern_n or_o to_o the_o alehouse_n these_o man_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v of_o these_o man_n james_n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o wantonness_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o they_o wantoness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o feast_n they_o that_o keep_v feast_n so_o oft_o must_v needs_o be_v wanton_n 5._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o uncleanness_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n and_o sluggishness_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomite_n sin_n this_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o one_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o david_n fall_n he_o grow_v idle_a and_o neglect_v his_o call_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o prince_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n he_o send_v joab_n and_o tarry_v at_o home_n himself_o 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o
possible_a for_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o conceive_v nay_o indeed_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yea_o the_o more_o a_o man_n excel_v in_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o more_o unable_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o conceive_v they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a to_o none_o that_o have_v such_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n 3._o the_o curious_a hearer_n that_o disdain_v that_o ministry_n as_o unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n that_o bring_v no_o other_o authority_n nor_o other_o testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o take_v in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o every_o purpose_n that_o concern_v the_o ministry_n even_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o reprove_v to_o exhort_v and_o even_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n in_o any_o other_o testimony_n as_o the_o conscience_n can_v rely_v upon_o because_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n rom._n 3._o 4._o 4._o the_o careless_a hearer_n that_o never_o examine_v what_o he_o hear_v but_o receive_v every_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v he_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mark_v 4._o 24._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o readiness_n in_o receive_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o before_o we_o have_v examine_v it_o act_n 17_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propertiâ—…â—…f_a a_o fool_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n pro._n 14._o 15._o yea_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o like_o a_o beast_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o three_o benefit_n christian_n shall_v find_v in_o this_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v when_o their_o faith_n shall_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o so_o can_v the_o other_o 2._o they_o will_v persevere_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v matth._n 13._o 44._o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o examine_v the_o treasure_n he_o sell_v all_o for_o it_o contrary_o he_o that_o incontinent_o and_o over-hasty_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v soon_o go_v matth._n 13._o 21._o 3._o they_o will_v obey_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o know_v so_o can_v the_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o of_o the_o power_n his_o ministry_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o do_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o than_o will_v the_o doctrine_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n when_o it_o be_v once_o find_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n lecture_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o november_n 28._o 1609._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o woman_n propound_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o asseveration_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v she_o in_o these_o word_n woman_n believe_v i_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o asseveration_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o word_n i_o interpret_v the_o last_o day_n to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o all_o that_o do_v desire_n to_o worship_n god_n aright_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v shall_v not_o stand_v more_o addict_v unto_o or_o put_v more_o holiness_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n either_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o now_o all_o religious_a difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o no_o one_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o 2._o another_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v clear_v it_o from_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o if_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o shop_n or_o chamber_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o our_o saviour_n compare_v not_o private_a place_n with_o public_a but_o public_a with_o public_a private_a with_o private_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v more_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o good_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n then_o by_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o any_o private_a house_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o step_v unto_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 25._o 26._o but_o that_o that_o make_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n there_o better_a than_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o in_o house_n be_v not_o the_o place_n or_o any_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o assembly_n with_o which_o we_o join_v 1._o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v devotion_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 32._o and_o to_o convey_v god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n into_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n with_o who_o we_o join_v which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o correct_v our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o to_o quicken_v god_n grace_n in_o we_o your_o zeal_n provoke_v many_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n psae_fw-la 122._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n though_o he_o come_v even_o with_o evil_a mind_n yet_o another_o heart_n be_v give_v he_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o become_v like_o one_o of_o they_o 1._o san_n 19_o 23_o 24._o so_o these_o man_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n by_o behold_v the_o reverend_a attention_n and_o devotion_n of_o other_o have_v find_v many_o good_a motion_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o 3._o there_o be_v much_o more_o force_n in_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n join_v together_o
his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 3._o 4_o 5._o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n 1._o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o better_a service_n he_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n matth._n 6._o 9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v presume_v not_o to_o ask_v any_o petition_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v so_o conceive_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o make_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o cry_v abba_n o_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pray_v aright_o without_o this_o assurance_n rom._n 10._o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o because_o till_o we_o know_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o jove_v we_o 1_o in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v us._n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o 18._o and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o outrageous_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o give_v he_o boldness_n it_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o not_o withstand_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o deal_v gentle_o and_o indulgent_o with_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o the_o prodigal_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o luke_n 15._o 20._o and_o nothing_o grace_v our_o prayer_n more_o with_o god_n than_o this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 16._o but_o without_o this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o this_o assurance_n that_o we_o please_v he_o in_o so_o do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n second_o because_o till_o a_o man_n be_v perâ—…waded_v of_o god_n love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o serve_v he_o of_o love_n nor_o with_o a_o 2._o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by-respect_n upon_o a_o servile_a fear_n or_o hope_v of_o merit_n heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o can_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n till_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v god_n till_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o true_a love_n come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o and_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o from_o love_n to_o god_n it_o can_v please_v he_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o martyrdom_n yet_o if_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o 1._o corinthian_n 13._o 3._o for_o what_o man_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o service_n from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v love_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v good_a assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n use_v to_o we_o above_o all_o sin_n strive_v against_o infidelity_n examine_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o many_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o no_o man_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n galatian_n 4._o 5._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n ground_n his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n only_o upon_o christ_n if_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o etc._n etc._n his_o assurance_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v â—…adly_o and_o bold_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o they_o that_o seldom_o pray_v or_o pray_v with_o no_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n or_o pray_v with_o no_o confidence_n doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n will_v not_o murmur_v against_o nor_o be_v put_v out_o of_o heart_n by_o any_o of_o god_n correction_n but_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n even_o in_o affliction_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 7._o 9_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o and_o rom._n 15._o 3._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o tribulation_n they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o be_v confident_a in_o god_n love_n but_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v not_o indeed_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n unto_o god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n till_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n also_o they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o only_a worship_n that_o please_v 2._o god_n now_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a christian_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o they_o that_o worship_v
heart_n clean_o no_o more_o can_v he_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v you_o say_v what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n james_n 3._o 2._o yet_o this_o be_v far_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o as_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v far_o that_o way_n philip_z 36._o concern_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unrebukeable_a how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v the_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o say_v rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n sin_n reign_v when_o once_o it_o have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n corruption_n and_o sin_n break_v out_o into_o speech_n or_o action_n it_o dishonour_v god_n much_o more_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n than_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o this_o one_o point_n the_o best_a man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n with_o the_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o obtain_v that_o power_n over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n this_o may_v give_v thou_o exceed_v comfort_n prou._n 21._o 23._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n the_o soundness_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o speech_n matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o one_o in_o job_n he_o glori_v much_o in_o this_o job_n 31._o 30._o i_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o david_n psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o find_v nothing_o for_o i_o be_v purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o offend_v and_o 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n yea_o he_o do_v also_o fervent_o pray_v for_o this_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o profane_a man_n that_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o 2._o the_o best_a though_o they_o speak_v merry_o for_o so_o they_o call_v all_o their_o scurrilous_a and_o bawdy_a talk_n and_o though_o they_o speak_v vain_o and_o foolish_o for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o swear_n and_o blasphemy_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v say_v and_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o psal_n 12._o 4._o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o secret_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v god_n more_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n isaiah_n 3._o 9_o yea_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v they_o not_o woe_n be_v to_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereas_o thou_o glory_v thou_o mean_v no_o hurt_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a know_v thou_o there_o be_v much_o more_o filthiness_n profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o come_v forth_o at_o thy_o mouth_n matth._n 12._o 34._o for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o what_o it_o be_v that_o restrain_v they_o from_o utter_v that_o mislike_n that_o inward_o they_o have_v conceive_v viz._n the_o reverence_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o his_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v 4._o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n 1._o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o god_n secret_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n neither_o must_v man_n content_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o god_n secret_n the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n deut._n 29._o 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o know_v roman_n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 2._o we_o may_v examine_v and_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a so_o that_o we_o examine_v it_o not_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17._o 11._o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o so_o we_o inquire_v only_o of_o god_n in_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 19_o 20._o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n matth._n 26._o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o inquire_v at_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a in_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o we_o do_v find_v also_o why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o make_v question_n even_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v do_v never_o offend_v he_o luke_n 1._o 34._o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v so_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o inquire_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_v so_o we_o seek_v it_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n government_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 73._o 16_o 17._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o dislike_v it_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o make_v our_o foolish_a reason_n the_o judge_n or_o the_o examiner_n of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v our_o thought_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o rise_v against_o see_v 2._o notable_a example_n the_o one_o in_o eli_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o the_o other_o in_o hezekiah_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v 2._o king_n 20._o 19_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v this_o direction_n and_o rule_v give_v we_o in_o two_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reprobate_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n even_o concern_v these_o here_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n 9_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o 11._o 33_o 35._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o
if_o he_o can_v hold_v it_o with_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v a_o treasure_n for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v matth._n 13._o 44._o to_o loose_a all_o thing_n and_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 8._o this_o make_v all_o god_n people_n in_o israel_n to_o leave_v their_o dwelling_n and_o possession_n there_o and_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v 2._o chron._n 11._o 16._o this_o make_v moses_n willing_a to_o forgo_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hope_n he_o have_v in_o pharaohâ—…_n court_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o god_n afflict_v and_o despise_a church_n heb._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 2._o it_o moderate_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o use_v they_o with_o more_o sobriety_n and_o indifferency_n so_o as_o he_o do_v neither_o so_o greedy_o desire_v they_o nor_o be_v so_o discontent_a in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o nor_o so_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o as_o other_o be_v it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o use_v they_o as_o the_o traveller_n do_v his_o good_a lodging_n he_o find_v in_o his_o inn_n for_o his_o necessity_n and_o the_o better_a enable_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o but_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 3._o it_o so_o take_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n special_o in_o his_o first_o conversion_n in_o his_o first_o love_n as_o it_o make_v he_o very_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a of_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n straightway_o leave_v their_o ship_n their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v christ_n matth._n 4._o 20._o 22._o this_o make_v christ_n hearer_n mar_n 8._o 2._o so_o careless_a of_o their_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n together_o and_o mary_n to_o neglect_v her_o huâ—…wifry_n in_o the_o entertain_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o sit_v she_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o 39_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v find_v another_o treasure_n and_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v matth._n 6._o 21._o he_o reason_n that_o once_o count_v religion_n his_o treasure_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o be_v divide_v between_o they_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v with_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o another_o upon_o the_o ground_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o masterfull_a disposition_n into_o what_o heart_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o will_v be_v commander_n and_o rule_v alone_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n serve_v two_o master_n 1._o to_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o christian_n as_o use_v not_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o on_o the_o week_n day_n also_o to_o go_v to_o sermon_n and_o exercise_n 1_o of_o religion_n worldly_a man_n think_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o need_v yea_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o beggary_n yea_o many_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v religious_a or_o to_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o some_o man_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o do_v thus_o as_o they_o see_v many_o of_o their_o hearer_n be_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o warning_n and_o admonition_n of_o these_o man_n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o professor_n to_o neglect_v his_o call_n upon_o pretence_n of_o follow_v sermon_n and_o serve_v god_n special_o if_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o want_v other_o mean_n to_o live_v by_o and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o this_o sin_n appear_v by_o paul_n beat_v on_o this_o point_n so_o much_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 11._o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o 1._o every_o christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o other_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 11_o 12._o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o they_o 2._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o family_n and_o provide_v not_o for_o it_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 33._o the_o marry_v care_v and_o that_o lawful_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o say_v a_o man_n can_v provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n sufficient_o yet_o he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o care_n to_o follow_v his_o call_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v other_o that_o need_v rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v ephes._n 4._o 28._o and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v why_o himself_o do_v at_o ephesus_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_v unto_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o why_o according_a to_o his_o example_n other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a even_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20._o 24_o 35._o 4._o say_v a_o man_n have_v enough_o for_o all_o this_o yet_o must_v he_o have_v care_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o if_o he_o decay_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o profession_n and_o alienate_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n pro._n 14._o 20._o the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n therefore_o paul_n make_v this_o one_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 11_o 12._o do_v your_o business_n and_o work_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 5._o say_v a_o man_n estate_n be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o no_o decay_n can_v be_v discern_v in_o it_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o profession_n yet_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o live_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o some_o call_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o else_o can_v he_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v for_o thus_o run_v the_o promise_n psalmeâ—…28_n â—…28_z 2._o when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o 2._o thessalonian_n 3._o 12._o they_o only_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n that_o labour_n in_o a_o call_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o frequent_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n on_o any_o other_o day_n as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n &_o on_o that_o even_o the_o poor_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v a_o holy_a rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o commandment_n bind_v all_o man_n and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o exod._n 20._o
have_v neglect_v their_o worldly_a estate_n their_o profit_n or_o ease_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o service_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o yet_o be_v their_o house_n to_o be_v leave_v very_o weak_a all_o that_o while_o that_o all_o the_o male_n above_o 20._o year_n old_a be_v to_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o three_o feast_n and_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n in_o all_o their_o border_n so_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v twice_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o feed_v they_o that_o come_v far_o and_o tarry_v long_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v matth._n 14._o 15._o 21._o and_o mar._n 8._o 2_o 9_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o god_n and_o what_o good_a master_n will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o decay_v and_o grow_v to_o beggary_n by_o do_v he_o service_n so_o that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v think_v by_o follow_v sermon_n to_o have_v decay_v their_o estate_n be_v you_o assure_v that_o either_o their_o idleness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n otherways_o have_v decay_v they_o or_o else_o they_o have_v follow_v sermon_n for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o not_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o discover_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o most_o man_n heart_n who_o make_v so_o great_a reckon_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o 2._o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o never_o yet_o find_v the_o true_a treasure_n they_o never_o true_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a comfort_n they_o affect_v these_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n psalm_n 24._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o john_n 2._o 15._o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o so_o overcharge_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a business_n as_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o god_n service_n lecture_n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o may_v 8._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxix_o xxx_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o this_o woman_n show_v her_o zealous_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o viz._n 1._o the_o thing_n she_o move_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n she_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o she_o move_v they_o unto_o for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v her_o word_n well_o and_o ground_n our_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o though_o she_o be_v herself_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v with_o all_o her_o heart_n desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o so_o persuade_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o teach_v and_o convert_v they_o herself_o but_o seek_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o herself_o be_v convert_v 2._o though_o she_o be_v able_a by_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o seek_v also_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o she_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o she_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o but_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o themselves_o 3._o she_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o why_o may_n one_o say_v what_o good_a will_v that_o do_v can_v they_o know_v by_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v she_o think_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o will_v suffice_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n no_o sure_o for_o many_o see_v he_o that_o never_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o one_o will_v think_v she_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v come_v and_o hear_v he_o then_o come_v and_o see_v he_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o if_o the_o have_v of_o christ_n picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o when_o we_o pray_v have_v be_v such_o a_o help_n to_o faith_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o describe_v his_o stature_n complexion_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v some_o direction_n to_o make_v his_o picture_n by_o why_o then_o desire_v she_o no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o i_o answer_v 1._o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o herself_o 2._o when_o she_o bid_v they_o come_v and_o see_v she_o mean_v come_v and_o prove_v and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v psal._n 34._o 8._o taste_v you_o and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n whereby_o every_o man_n must_v show_v his_o zeal_n and_o 3._o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o themselves_o be_v convert_v to_o use_v that_o credit_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v and_o must_v do_v to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o for_o 1._o some_o private_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o family_n and_o neighbour_n themselves_o and_o may_v do_v great_a good_a that_o way_n and_o all_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 26._o even_o woman_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n pro._n 1._o 8._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o their_o servant_n pro._n 31._o 26._o and_o their_o neighbour_n tit._n 2._o 3._o 2._o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v fall_v that_o before_o we_o tell_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o private_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v give_v hope_n of_o give_v our_o brother_n this_o way_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 18_o 15_o 16._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n so_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o these_o desperate_a and_o profane_a time_n god_n people_n do_v use_v this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a contagion_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 3._o a_o private_a christian_a may_v great_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n christian_n woman_n may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o their_o husband_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o private_a christian_a may_v do_v much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mention_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o steven_n make_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act_n 7._o 60._o immediate_o he_o add_v act_v 8._o 1._o and_o saul_n consent_v to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v saul_n be_v one_o of_o these_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o on_o he_o that_o prayer_n do_v light_a whatsoever_o it_o do_v on_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n
i_o unto_o you_o this_o peace_n be_v christ_n peace_n his_o gift_n and_o that_o no_o common_a gift_n it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o peace_n than_o that_o that_o be_v in_o worldly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sound_a and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o hearty_a peace_n than_o they_o be_v psal._n 4._o 7_o 8._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v the_o heart_n quiet_a and_o secure_a not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n but_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n psal._n 112._o 7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o inward_a affliction_n of_o mind_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v always_o confident_a he_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n interrupt_v but_o in_o all_o estate_n matth._n 7._o 25._o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 3._o it_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o slavish_a fear_n not_o only_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o power_n of_o man_n as_o it_o do_v those_o three_o noble_a jew_n dan._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n secure_a and_o quiet_a even_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n work_v this_o peace_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o shall_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v but_o not_o only_o the_o strong_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a man_n but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v work_v this_o sound_a peace_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o the_o least_o faith_n will_v justify_v we_o so_o will_v it_o work_v this_o peace_n in_o we_o also_o rom._n 5._o 1._o see_v therefore_o how_o general_a term_n be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n matth._n 7._o 24._o whosoever_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 4_o 5._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o faithful_a that_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a nah._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24._o 13._o can_v never_o have_v this_o peace_n unless_o they_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o god_n favour_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 2._o it_o work_v in_o they_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o work_v a_o sound_n constant_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o act_n 8._o 37._o he_o go_v his_o way_n rejoice_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a yea_o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n it_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n after_o they_o have_v be_v shameful_o and_o grievous_o scourge_v sing_v merry_o even_o at_o midnight_n even_o in_o the_o dungeon_n even_o in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o 25._o as_o we_o have_v also_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n no_o threat_n no_o torment_n can_v daunt_v they_o but_o they_o have_v express_v a_o marvelous_a joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o torture_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o though_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a attain_v not_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o joy_n as_o these_o yet_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n faith_n work_v this_o joy_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n we_o have_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o the_o same_o work_v it_o will_v have_v in_o every_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o rejoice_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v as_o they_o that_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v deride_v we_o for_o this_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v of_o confidence_n and_o glory_v and_o say_v to_o we_o as_o ahab_n do_v to_o benhadad_n 1._o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o man_n say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o to_o glory_n thus_o see_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o be_v in_o warfare_n we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v before_o we_o die_v but_o to_o they_o we_o answer_v as_o esaâ—…_n 40._o 2._o our_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v the_o victory_n be_v already_o get_v our_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o we_o have_v in_o our_o head_n receive_v at_o the_o lordâ—…_n band_n double_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o confident_a 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 1._o at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v psal._n 88_o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 9_o lord_n i_o have_v call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o 2._o in_o all_o his_o occasion_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o 4._o and_o that_o with_o great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n yea_o 5._o with_o a_o marvelous_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o make_v we_o able_a as_o etiphaz_n say_v job_n 22._o 26._o to_o life_n up_o our_o face_n to_o god_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v oft_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o marvelous_a familiarity_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n job_n 13._o 24_o 25._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 89._o 46_o 47._o how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o man_n in_o vain_a now_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o joshua_n speak_v josh._n â—…4_n 1â—…_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a
god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n dare_v never_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o familiar_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v faith_n free_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o die_v this_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n that_o when_o death_n have_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o most_o ugly_a shape_n they_o have_v not_o fear_v he_o but_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v job_n 5._o 22._o they_o have_v laugh_v at_o destruction_n thus_o paul_n bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a defy_v and_o insult_v over_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n verse_n 57_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o simeon_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n luk._n 2._o 29._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o sigh_v as_o those_o that_o bear_v a_o great_a burden_n vers_n 4._o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o a_o faithful_a man_n but_o though_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o sometime_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o his_o faith_n will_v free_v he_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o die_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37._o 37._o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o faithful_a shall_v thus_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v thus_o desire_v to_o die_v see_v they_o know_v heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o heb._n 9_o 27._o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o four_o december_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o now_o let_v we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o can_v but_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v certainty_n 1_o in_o it_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o sense_n observation_n experience_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o in_o that_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n â—…sal_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n now_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o build_v his_o persuasion_n upon_o any_o deceivable_a fancy_n but_o upon_o god_n word_n only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o truth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rome_n 10._o 8._o therefore_o say_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n psal._n â—…0_n 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o rejoice_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n have_v wait_v and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v his_o persuasion_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n saâ—…han_n will_v be_v beat_v back_o no_o way_n but_o by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o as_o christ_n resist_v he_o matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o may_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v indeed_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o abolish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o give_v we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o not_o sure_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o sure_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a why_o but_o will_v you_o say_v who_o can_v bring_v any_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o and_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n may_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o 2._o corinthian_n 13._o 5._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v but_o that_o one_o grace_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o have_v many_o and_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v
give_v a_o sweet_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n joh._n 29._o 3._o 7._o job_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o all_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o his_o house_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o riches_n in_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 3._o his_o light_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n yea_o even_o in_o affliction_n it_o will_v make_v we_o comfortable_a rom._n 5._o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o either_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_n in_o the_o face_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o for_o a_o very_a short_a moment_n our_o joy_n will_v be_v as_o eccles._n 7._o 8._o like_o the_o noise_n of_o thorn_n under_o the_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o fool_n three_o it_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n with_o boldness_n and_o delight_n job_n 23._o 26._o thou_o shall_v then_o delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o want_v this_o assurance_n can_v take_v no_o comfort_n or_o delight_n in_o prayer_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27._o 10._o four_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o we_o strive_v for_o this_o assurance_n and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v want_v this_o assurance_n for_o a_o time_n or_o have_v it_o in_o great_a weakness_n yet_o without_o a_o mourning_n for_o and_o strive_v against_o our_o doubt_n without_o a_o seek_n for_o this_o certainty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v have_v much_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v in_o he_o but_o he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o it_o mar._n 9_o 24._o for_o god_n spirit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 3._o 6._o his_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o and_o account_v it_o our_o chief_a treasure_n and_o happiness_n for_o than_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v ever_o upon_o it_o than_o we_o will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6._o 21._o the_o wise_a merchant_n when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n and_o resolve_v to_o purchase_v it_o by_o part_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o have_v so_o little_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n they_o regard_v more_o than_o it_o david_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o reckon_n of_o it_o psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o see_v it_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o that_o will_v suffice_v i_o and_o 63._o 3._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o 80._o 7._o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o the_o exercise_n 2._o of_o religion_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n first_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v fuâ—…l_o second_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n three_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o four_o prayer_n john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n therefore_o david_n give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27._o 4._o a_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v for_o that_o they_o use_v not_o these_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n constant_o and_o conscionable_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n careful_o pro._n 15._o 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v oft_o ascribe_v 3._o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n matth._n 7._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n experience_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v chief_a mean_n to_o work_v this_o full_a assurance_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18_o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o do_v good_a lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o join_v virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n love_n then_o follow_v verse_n 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v and_o verse_n 11._o for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o assurance_n and_o many_o have_v have_v it_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o fall_n into_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o think_v this_o shall_v have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n see_v what_o ado_n god_n dear_a servant_n have_v have_v to_o recover_v their_o certainty_n and_o comfort_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n verse_n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n verse_n 12._o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o four_o mean_n be_v to_o observe_v our_o own_o way_n diligent_o and_o when_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o any_o sin_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o speedy_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o assurance_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o god_n child_n have_v oft_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o sweet_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n than_o when_o they_o most_o deep_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o the_o free_a acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v sow_v most_o tear_n this_o way_n they_o have_v reap_v most_o joy_n psal._n 126._o 5._o when_o they_o have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o accuse_v themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o justify_v they_o as_o we_o see_v
long_o i_o have_v to_o live_v behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o thou_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o eccles._n 7._o 4._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n object_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v unnecessary_a heaviness_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o affliction_n come_v we_o shall_v have_v grief_n enough_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o hasten_v it_o by_o think_v and_o muse_v of_o death_n or_o sickness_n or_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n aforehand_o matth._n 6._o 34._o care_v not_o for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o with_o his_o own_o grief_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v folly_n indeed_o to_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n with_o distrustful_a take_v thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o think_v aforehand_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n but_o wisdom_n the_o heaviness_n that_o these_o thought_n bring_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a heaviness_n eccles._n 5._o 7._o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o they_o that_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6._o 3._o and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o account_n straight_o between_o he_o and_o we_o before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a 2._o to_o do_v it_o eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o thâ—…_n year_n approach_v wherein_o then_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o if_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14._o 32._o have_v a_o enemâ—…e_n come_v against_o he_o with_o great_a power_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o will_v send_v a_o ambassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n sith_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wind_n will_v blow_v and_o flood_n beat_v upon_o our_o house_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n before_o hand_n to_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o rock_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o treasure_n up_o to_o ourselves_o good_a ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o to_o do_v it_o that_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o spend_v the_o stock_n we_o have_v get_v not_o of_o increase_v it_o pro._n 0._o 14._o wise_a man_n lay_v up_o knowledge_n give_v thyself_o much_o to_o prayer_n now_o for_o in_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o esteem_v too_o high_o or_o overloving_a any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o that_o david_n say_v of_o riches_n may_v be_v say_v of_o 3._o all_o other_o outward_a comfort_n psal._n 62._o 10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a through_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a vanity_n for_o first_o thou_o must_v part_v with_o they_o second_o the_o near_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o to_o thy_o heart_n the_o less_o comfort_n and_o the_o more_o bitterness_n shall_v thou_o find_v in_o part_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 29._o let_v they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o second_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v be_v short_a let_v we_o rather_o set_v our_o whole_a heart_n upon_o those_o comfort_n that_o be_v durable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n that_o it_o yield_v be_v durable_a comfort_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o luke_n 0._o 42._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o oh_o count_v it_o miserable_a folly_n for_o thou_o to_o have_v no_o other_o felicity_n but_o in_o this_o life_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o play_v in_o sport_v etc._n etc._n lecture_n the_o eighty_o four_o march_n 12._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlvi_o xlvii_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o these_o verse_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v minister_v unto_o christ_n to_o work_v this_o first_o miracle_n and_o that_o therein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o great_a man_n have_v a_o great_a cross_n second_o what_o his_o cross_n be_v three_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n he_o receive_v by_o his_o cross_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o and_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v what_o this_o cross_n be_v his_o son_n be_v sick_a yea_o even_o ready_a to_o die_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o more_o than_o this_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a one_o for_o verse_n 46._o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v down_o before_o my_o little_a boy_n die_v and_o see_v how_o this_o father_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o cross_n first_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n he_o come_v himself_o to_o fetch_v christ_n second_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n three_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o four_o see_v how_o it_o trouble_v he_o when_o christ_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o delay_n verse_n 49._o he_o make_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o christ_n nor_o seem_v to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v all_o his_o mind_n be_v of_o his_o son_n sir_n go_v down_o before_o my_o little_a boy_n die_v five_o see_v how_o thankful_a he_o be_v to_o god_n for_o restore_v his_o child_n verse_n 53._o in_o all_o these_o point_n observe_v the_o abundance_n of_o tender_a affection_n in_o this_o great_a man_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o from_o hence_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o great_a be_v the_o affection_n and_o love_v that_o parent_n do_v bear_v towards_o their_o child_n loss_n of_o child_n go_v near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n than_o any_o 2._o other_o plague_n do_v exod._n 11._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o inseparable_a a_o property_n of_o all_o parent_n that_o when_o solomon_n will_v find_v out_o the_o true_a mother_n 1._o reg._n 3._o 25._o he_o seek_v to_o find_v she_o by_o this_o note_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o the_o true_a mother_n though_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o her_o child_n to_o her_o adversary_n than_o to_o see_v he_o divide_v verse_n 26._o her_o compassion_n say_v the_o text_n be_v kindle_v towards_o her_o son_n and_o she_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n give_v she_o the_o live_a child_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o but_o the_o other_o say_v let_v it_o be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o divide_v it_o see_v this_o also_o in_o hagar_n gen._n 21._o 16._o she_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v her_o child_n die_v but_o though_o this_o be_v natural_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o a_o remainder_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v first_o create_v the_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o full_a of_o this_o natural_a affection_n three_o only_a example_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o though_o i_o may_v give_v you_o many_o more_o the_o first_o be_v of_o abraham_n who_o though_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o ishmael_n that_o may_v deserve_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n yet_o see_v his_o affection_n
viz._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o disenable_v so_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o sure_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n mar._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o more_o plain_o mat._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o vnbelief_n sake_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v great_a every_o way_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o some_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o it_o do_v never_o upon_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n olive_n yet_o do_v he_o break_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n reject_v they_o be_v their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 11._o 20._o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o example_n god_n have_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n how_o much_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o bar_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n on_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o of_o they_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v moses_n a_o man_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o drink_v number_n 20._o 8._o moses_n do_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n numb_a 20._o 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n moses_n for_o this_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o yea_o though_o moses_n earnest_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v deut._n 3._o 25._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o example_n be_v zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n luke_n 1._o 13._o zachary_n do_v but_o doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a age_n luke_n 1._o 18._o but_o see_v how_o sharp_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n zachary_n for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n of_o than_o of_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o smite_v dumb_a for_o this_o and_o so_o remain_v full_a forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o 1_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o god_n honour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n when_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o because_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n get_v entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n there_o it_o begin_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infidelity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n then_o begin_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o use_v see_v no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n no_o sin_n have_v that_o force_n to_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n so_o often_o check_v his_o elect_a disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o second_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v our_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o comfort_n be_v strive_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o confirm_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n and_o four_o principal_a mean_n i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n matth._n 5._o 18._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o precise_a god_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o
respect_n to_o my_o name_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a 2._o god_n have_v still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n that_o fear_v he_o unfeigned_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v have_v their_o number_n decrease_v very_o sensible_o in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o have_v he_o still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o this_o be_v another_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o land_n god_n people_n be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 2._o as_o bad_a as_o potiphars_n house_n be_v gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o for_o josephs_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n yea_o as_o bad_a as_o sodom_n be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o it_o they_o have_v save_v it_o gen._n 18._o 32._o and_o certain_o of_o our_o land_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o counsellor_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o our_o soldier_n but_o as_o job_n 22._o 30._o the_o innocent_a have_v deliver_v the_o island_n and_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o fervent_o day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v out_o god_n judgement_n from_o the_o land_n it_o be_v true_a fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o use_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v yet_o still_o be_v it_o use_v by_o many_o and_o this_o have_v great_a force_n to_o keep_v away_o god_n judgement_n psal._n 106._o 23._o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o exod._n 32._o 10._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 1._o every_o man_n the_o more_o he_o see_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v the_o more_o fervent_a shall_v he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v increase_v our_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n so_o do_v it_o in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 11._o and_o num._n 16._o 4._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 59_o 16._o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n he_o wonder_v that_o none_o will_v offer_v himself_o ezek._n 22._o 30._o i_o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n before_o i_o for_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o find_v none_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v in_o such_o evil_a time_n 2._o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v to_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v pure_a religion_n indeed_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o receive_v infection_n where_o sin_n be_v common_a experience_n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v where_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o filthy_a talk_n or_o sabbath_n break_v be_v in_o continual_a use_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o detestation_n of_o those_o sin_n yea_o man_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o general_a use_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o in_o two_o example_n joseph_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15._o and_o the_o prophet_n complain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n because_o he_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o this_o must_v therefore_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o our_o soul_n ephes._n 5._o 15_o 16._o take_v heed_n you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a man_n must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o london_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v very_o rife_a they_o seek_v preseruative_n and_o go_v not_o abroad_o without_o their_o pomander_n nor_o till_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v preserve_v they_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o less_o comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o they_o the_o near_o shall_v thou_o draw_v to_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o extreme_a badness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o see_v what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7._o 7._o the_o worse_o the_o place_n be_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o more_o diligent_o shall_v thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o prayer_n obadia_n live_v in_o ahab_n house_n make_v use_v of_o god_n prophet_n in_o private_a 1._o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o daniel_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o darius_n be_v give_v much_o to_o secret_a prayer_n dan._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o live_v now_o in_o such_o like_a place_n and_o give_v themselves_o never_o the_o more_o to_o pray_v or_o read_v declare_v plain_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o place_n we_o be_v in_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v other_o from_o the_o common_a infection_n minister_n must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o reprove_v sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o common_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v titus_n 1._o 12._o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v vitium_fw-la gentis_fw-la therefore_o vers_fw-la 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o time_n as_o joshua_n do_v he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o so_o one_o christian_n shall_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o another_o as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n do_v mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v every_o where_o hate_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o 3_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o and_o good_a soul_n they_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o a_o holy_a course_n even_o for_o this_o as_o even_o elia_n himself_o be_v 1._o king_n 19_o 10._o because_o they_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v unto_o such_o some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o this_o temptation_n 1._o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unlike_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n say_v say_v not_o you_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n isaiah_n 8._o 11_o 12._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 2._o remember_v the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v or_o thou_o must_v perish_v better_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o and_o with_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o company_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n indeed_o you_o shall_v desire_v their_o love_n and_o to_o have_v
strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n support_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o spirit_n itself_o will_v help_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a four_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n god_n lay_v upon_o he_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o five_o he_o know_v the_o end_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o that_o after_o a_o while_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v unspeakable_a comfort_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o want_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o secure_v and_o quiet_a his_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o merry_a yet_o can_v he_o never_o attain_v unto_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n nor_o keep_v off_o extremity_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v object_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n be_v yet_o much_o oppress_v with_o heaviness_n and_o their_o life_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o many_o who_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o light_a and_o merry_a heart_n of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o they_o have_v much_o inward_a joy_n though_o they_o show_v it_o not_o as_o other_o man_n yea_o oft_o time_n when_o their_o life_n seem_v most_o answ._n uncomfortable_a to_o the_o worldly_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o misery_n yea_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n joy_n pro._n 13._o 14._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v say_v oft_o time_n that_o even_o in_o weep_v their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrow_v yet_o always_o rejoice_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v vers._n 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v meat_n that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o so_o have_v the_o godly_a much_o comfort_n which_o worldling_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o pro._n 14._o 10._o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o joy_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a heaviness_n indeed_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o recover_v themselves_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o poverty_n yet_o not_o overcome_v of_o poverty_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o because_o they_o have_v ever_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o true_a joy_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v to_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o sorrow_n as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o to_o perish_v in_o despair_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 45._o 7._o abide_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o joy_n joh._n 16._o 22._o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o and_o that_o make_v david_n say_v so_o confident_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o many_o time_n their_o mirth_n be_v but_o force_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o when_o outward_o they_o make_v show_v of_o much_o mirth_n their_o heart_n within_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1â—…_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n pro._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laugh_v the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o second_o though_o they_o seem_v very_o secure_a and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n while_o like_o drunken_a or_o mad_a man_n they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v their_o joy_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n pro._n 11._o 4._o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o merry_a company_n good_a cheer_n pastime_n and_o music_n they_o will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o forget_v he_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n they_o be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a but_o when_o god_n glory_n shine_v but_o a_o little_a in_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o balthasar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n esteem_v not_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o worldly_a man_n give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourselves_o till_o you_o have_v get_v good_a assurance_n of_o application_n your_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o content_a and_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o desire_n and_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v david_n psalm_n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v with_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v 2._o his_o conscience_n pure_a that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o any_o know_a and_o grievous_a sin_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n cheerful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o sorrow_n not_o in_o prosperity_n only_o but_o even_o in_o adversity_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n he_o mean_v who_o heart_n be_v make_v merry_a this_o way_n even_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n pro._n 15._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6._o 14._o call_v righteousness_n the_o breastplate_n that_o will_v defend_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n can_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a joy_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v of_o sorrow_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o heaviness_n when_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n certain_o will_v bring_v sorrow_n soon_o or_o late_a not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v pro._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v they_o that_o have_v multiply_v their_o sin_n shall_v have_v their_o sorrow_n multiply_v yea_o great_a sin_n will_v bring_v great_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 3_o 5._o and_o many_o such_o example_n god_n give_v man_n in_o every_o age_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o with_o such_o as_o judas_n only_o but_o even_o with_o
god_n dear_a child_n when_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n great_a sin_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o great_a sorrow_n the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v with_o most_o jollity_n and_o pleasure_n do_v of_o all_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o most_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o end_n this_o job_n feel_v when_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v job_n 13._o 26._o that_o he_o do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o he_o find_v much_o bitterness_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o david_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a constitution_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 12._o and_o consequent_o cheerful_a natural_o though_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o excellent_a musician_n and_o a_o king_n also_o that_o have_v all_o outward_a help_n to_o keep_v sorrow_n from_o his_o heart_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o commit_v that_o sweet_a sin_n as_o the_o world_n call_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o chearefulnes_n and_o grow_v to_o that_o inward_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o psal._n 51._o 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o ps._n 31._o 10._o my_o life_n be_v waste_v with_o heaviness_n and_o my_o year_n with_o mourning_n 1_o o_o think_v upon_o this_o you_o belly-god_n and_o wanton_n that_o can_v find_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o offend_v god_n as_o pleasant_a as_o you_o be_v now_o you_o will_v have_v the_o heavy_a application_n heart_n one_o day_n of_o any_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v luke_n 6._o 25._o 2_o and_o you_o belove_a will_v you_o have_v a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o be_v comfortable_a even_o in_o affliction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o sickness_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o death_n have_v care_v then_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v heed_n of_o know_a sin_n do_v you_o feel_v your_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o heaviness_n examine_v your_o life_n find_v out_o your_o chief_a sin_n purge_v yourselves_o from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n the_o three_o preseruative_n and_o mean_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n heart_n from_o excessive_a grief_n special_o for_o any_o worldly_a occasion_n be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o treasure_n 3._o and_o not_o any_o earthly_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o overvalue_n these_o earthly_a comfort_n husband_n wife_n friend_n child_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n etc._n etc._n nor_o count_v they_o his_o chief_a treasure_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o transitory_a comfort_n and_o count_v the_o lord_n his_o favour_n and_o grace_n his_o chief_a treasure_n if_o a_o man_n set_v not_o his_o heart_n on_o these_o thing_n but_o love_v they_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v oppress_v with_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o what_o a_o notable_a help_n it_o be_v against_o excessive_a sorrow_n when_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o overmuch_a love_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v 1_o cor._n 7._o â—…0_n where_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v they_o that_o weep_v be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o he_o add_v present_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v thou_o keep_v thyself_o from_o weep_v and_o mourn_v too_o much_o for_o these_o thing_n when_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o then_o rejoice_v not_o too_o much_o in_o they_o when_o thou_o do_v possess_v they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o stay_v the_o heart_n from_o immoderate_a grief_n for_o worldly_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n his_o favour_n and_o grace_n his_o chief_a treasure_n you_o shall_v find_v esa._n 33._o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v stability_n of_o thy_o time_n strength_n salvation_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o treasure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o all_o time_n the_o man_n that_o have_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o treasure_n shall_v have_v stability_n and_o strength_n and_o salvation_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o dehort_v his_o disciple_n from_o that_o care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o will_v bring_v grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o heart_n prescribe_v this_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o mat._n 6._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o make_v these_o worldly_a thing_n his_o chief_a treasure_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o 5_o 6._o when_o he_o can_v not_o get_v naboths_n vineyard_n his_o spirit_n be_v exceed_o sad_a and_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v his_o meat_n and_o why_o so_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o treasure_n he_o love_v naboths_n vineyard_n too_o well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o then_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o have_v no_o felicity_n but_o in_o earthly_a application_n thing_n in_o your_o wealth_n your_o belly-cheer_n your_o merry_a company_n your_o pastime_n and_o sport_n your_o brave_a apparel_n your_o credit_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n you_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n you_o affect_v they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o more_o than_o for_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o case_n say_v luke_n 21._o 6._o be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o have_v you_o no_o better_a comfort_n than_o these_o alas_o how_o woeful_a will_v your_o case_n be_v when_o you_o must_v part_v with_o these_o thing_n consider_v what_o be_v say_v job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n can_v he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o set_v his_o delight_n on_o the_o almighty_a and_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o all_o time_n follow_v therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 6._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v verse_n 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o q._n d._n if_o you_o make_v earthly_a thing_n your_o treasure_n you_o will_v immoderate_o joy_v in_o they_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v they_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o our_o proper_a good_n but_o cast_v more_o 1._o plentiful_o on_o reprobate_n than_o on_o god_n child_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o luke_n 16._o 12._o but_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n be_v our_o peculiar_a portion_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o durable_a neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n in_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 17._o but_o god_n favour_n and_o 2._o grace_n be_v everlasting_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o help_n no_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v most_o stand_v in_o need_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n proverb_n 11._o 3._o 4._o whereas_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n will_v yield_v we_o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n it_o will_v make_v we_o even_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 3._o the_o four_o and_o last_o preseruative_n against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v right_o persuade_v of_o his_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a comfort_n 4._o of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o good_a diet_n and_o good_a company_n and_o follow_v our_o worldly_a calling_n and_o recreation_n and_o such_o like_a let_v no_o man_n say_v this_o preseruative_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v as_o beseem_v the_o physician_n much_o better_a than_o the_o divine_a for_o first_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o preseruative_n and_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n
i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n and_o 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n the_o purpose_n and_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n isaiah_n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o two_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n david_n and_o peter_n what_o the_o purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n of_o david_n heart_n be_v you_o may_v see_v psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n how_o fall_v he_o then_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n sure_o he_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o some_o passion_n of_o lust_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o he_o fall_v so_o likewise_o of_o peter_n we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v matth._n 26._o 33._o 35._o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o how_o fall_v he_o then_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n sure_o he_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o fear_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o he_o fall_v now_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_n pro._n 14._o 16._o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v careless_a he_o commit_v sin_n with_o prepense_a purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o heart_n psal_n 364._o he_o imagine_v mischief_n on_o his_o bed_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o do_v not_o abhor_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 14._o he_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o if_o their_o inclination_n to_o evil_a by_o nature_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart_n rope_n isaiah_n 5._o 18._o the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o do_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a man_n never_o fall_v total_o into_o any_o sin_n nor_o commit_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v and_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o motion_n and_o draw_v another_o way_n even_o when_o they_o sleep_v their_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o obey_v sin_n as_o the_o slave_n do_v his_o master_n rom._n 7._o 14._o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v by_o himself_o yet_o to_o another_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o note_n 1._o try_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o some_o grace_n will_v appear_v in_o they_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o you_o shall_v discern_v some_o sparkle_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o see_v this_o in_o david_n readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o nathan_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v so_o fearful_o and_o lyen_fw-we so_o long_o in_o his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o most_o affectionate_o his_o god_n even_o when_o he_o think_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o tentation_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o psal._n 22._o 1._o as_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a christian_a that_o complain_v he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o utter_v many_o word_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o infidelity_n and_o despair_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o may_v thou_o evident_o discern_v that_o he_o speak_v false_o against_o himself_o 2._o observe_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v their_o joy_n be_v not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v after_o once_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o make_v david_n cry_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n that_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o so_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o waver_v be_v make_v sad_a in_o heart_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o rebecca_n when_o she_o feel_v the_o two_o twin_n struggle_v with_o she_o gen._n 25._o 22._o when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o they_o ask_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o sorrow_n and_o paleness_n and_o loss_n of_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o such_o resistance_n in_o himself_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 2._o 15._o or_o second_o from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o his_o lust_n between_o themselves_o their_o lust_n war_n in_o their_o member_n james_n 4._o 1._o luke_n 11._o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n he_o sin_v willing_o and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v a_o three_o difference_n be_v the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v wont_a to_o find_v much_o pain_n and_o grief_n in_o his_o heart_n much_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o for_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 24._o 6._o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o in_o paul_n the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o if_o sin_n be_v a_o infirmity_n it_o will_v put_v the_o heart_n to_o this_o pain_n as_o all_o bodily_a infirmity_n will_v the_o body_n and_o though_o david_n lie_v long_o in_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o by_o sound_a repentance_n yet_o from_o the_o day_n he_o commit_v his_o sin_n this_o remorse_n begin_v in_o he_o and_o he_o never_o find_v true_a joy_n again_o till_o he_o have_v effectual_o repent_v psal._n 51._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o after_o many_o foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o quiet_a and_o as_o jocund_a as_o before_o a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n after_o they_o have_v conspire_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o cote_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v bread_n gen._n 37._o 24_o 25._o another_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o difference_n the_o godly_a can_v continue_v in_o sin_n but_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o rise_v again_o yea_o he_o obtain_v further_a strength_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o true_a it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n define_v how_o oft_o and_o into_o how_o heinous_a sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v sound_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o any_o child_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v oft_o into_o the_o same_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n indeed_o in_o a_o small_a slip_n of_o conceal_v his_o wife_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n we_o find_v abraham_n take_v twice_o gen._n
heart_n be_v thus_o to_o respect_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o grieve_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n and_o this_o with_o god_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o four_o october_n 8._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v make_v a_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o the_o note_n of_o a_o sound_a conversion_n rom._n 6._o 17._o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereinto_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v the_o same_o inward_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o yea_o he_o have_v more_o goodness_n within_o he_o than_o he_o can_v make_v show_n of_o out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n matth._n 12._o 35._o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n psalm_n 15._o 2._o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n colos._n 3._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 58._o 18._o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n but_o special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n when_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n he_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v religious_a within_o he_o make_v conscience_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19_o 14._o he_o be_v most_o trouble_a with_o his_o inward_a corruption_n as_o paul_n be_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o psal._n 84._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o reform_v the_o word_n and_o work_n matthew_n 23._o 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o mal._n 2._o 16._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spirit_n and_o transgress_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o may_v give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o regeneration_n when_o a_o man_n care_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o preach_v must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n roman_n 1._o 9_o i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o hear_v must_v feel_v that_o in_o you_o that_o lydia_n do_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v and_o we_o all_o when_o we_o pray_v must_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o paul_n speak_v ephesian_n 6._o 18._o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n we_o must_v make_v mâ—…lody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n colossian_n 3._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o find_v much_o want_n of_o this_o inward_a truth_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n 1._o peter_n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o mere_a man_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n roman_n 3._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o every_o regenerate_a man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o and_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o it_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o humble_v to_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v feel_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n away_o in_o any_o outward_a service_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o ordinary_o his_o care_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n have_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o can_v never_o hypocrite_n nor_o natural_a man_n say_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n have_v his_o care_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o heart_n either_o first_o in_o duty_n to_o man_n they_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v psalm_n 12._o 2._o second_o and_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v describe_v thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n jeremie_n 12._o 2._o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v honour_n he_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isaiah_n 29._o 13._o the_o three_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o a_o 3_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v he_o fear_v god_n judgement_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v partly_o move_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v eccles._n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v subject_a even_o to_o this_o fear_n psal._n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n yea_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o terror_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o obedience_n without_o this_o curb_n nor_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a duty_n without_o this_o spur_n 2._o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o finish_v your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o every_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v the_o regenerate_a man_n obedience_n grow_v chief_o from_o a_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o from_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n you_o shall_v see_v clear_a proof_n for_o both_o these_o branch_n every_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v oft_o make_v the_o title_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o love_v he_o psalm_n 5._o 11._o let_v they_o 1._o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o 69._o 32._o the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v zion_n and_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o 119._o 132._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o corinthian_n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 1._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n
go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o verse_n 51_o 52._o and_o part_n of_o 53._o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n now_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o he_o give_v over_o importune_v he_o any_o more_o and_o go_v his_o way_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o see_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n wrought_v in_o this_o great_a man_n even_o now_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o he_o believe_v christ_n bare_a word_n though_o he_o do_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v before_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v do_v his_o son_n no_o good_a unless_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o to_o see_v he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o or_o touch_v he_o and_o use_v some_o solemn_a ceremony_n about_o he_o now_o he_o believe_v his_o son_n be_v recover_v though_o christ_n do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o in_o himself_o first_o the_o lord_n gracious_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o who_o work_v man_n conversion_n when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o who_o have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o nobleman_n conversion_n and_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o one_o sermon_n which_o haply_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v again_o in_o a_o hundred_o second_o though_o at_o all_o time_n god_n elect_n may_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o time_n and_o moment_n determine_v with_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n more_o mighty_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v he_o most_o good_a by_o we_o shall_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n as_o good_a husband_n do_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o provident_a merchant_n the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n that_o no_o opportunity_n of_o a_o good_a bargain_n may_v escape_v they_o second_o his_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n both_o by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o also_o by_o that_o reverend_a and_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o he_o before_o he_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o this_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o make_v he_o willing_a as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o to_o he_o so_o great_a a_o way_n now_o by_o these_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o this_o first_o point_n than_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o 1._o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o prepare_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o word_n a_o prepare_a heart_n shall_v receive_v more_o good_a by_o once_o hear_v of_o it_o than_o another_o shall_v do_v at_o many_o time_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o good_a by_o the_o word_n &_o feel_v himself_o much_o move_v by_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o due_a preparation_n as_o not_o only_a agrippa_n that_o be_v almost_o catch_v act._n 26._o 28._o but_o even_o foelix_n also_o paul_n ministry_n wrought_v mighty_o upon_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v act._n 24._o 26._o and_o herod_n though_o doubtless_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o well_o prepare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o hear_v he_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o reform_v his_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o hear_v of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o many_o have_v feel_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o have_v come_v to_o it_o with_o very_o bad_a heart_n such_o be_v those_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n john_n 7._o 46._o yea_o sometime_o god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o glorify_v his_o power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v wrought_v thereby_o even_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o all_o good_a preparation_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o athenian_n which_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17._o first_o with_o what_o heart_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a ver._n 18._o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o hear_v he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v news_n vers._n 21._o and_o yet_o see_v how_o god_n wrought_v by_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sundry_a of_o they_o vers._n 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v to_o paul_n and_o believe_v among_o who_o also_o be_v denis_n areopagita_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o experiment_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v yea_o though_o they_o come_v but_o by_o occasion_n or_o as_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o a_o evil_a intent_n to_o carp_v or_o to_o mock_v yet_o i_o will_v they_o will_v come_v possible_o they_o may_v be_v catch_v though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o such_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o hear_v may_v even_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o it_o by_o authority_n josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 33._o that_o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o jeremy_n and_o other_o that_o prophesy_v in_o josiahs_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v many_o a_o notorious_a lewd_a man_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v unto_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o this_o than_o any_o other_o therefore_o even_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a error_n in_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v such_o and_o such_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v either_o so_o sottish_a or_o so_o lewd_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o first_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n second_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v his_o word_n shall_v prosper_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n there_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o three_o neither_o do_v it_o ordinary_o prevail_v to_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o sound_a conversion_n but_o in_o a_o prepare_a heart_n the_o former_a example_n be_v very_o rare_a mark_v this_o therefore_o in_o the_o course_n god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n either_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o strange_a work_n or_o by_o his_o correction_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o fit_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 5._o 14._o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n